from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o with_o a_o probable_a and_o safe_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a consider_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o confess_v be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o be_v special_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o disputation_n positive_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n but_o sincere_o to_o propound_v unto_o his_o holiness_n who_o as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v be_v neither_o true_o nor_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a all_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o or_o for_o the_o oath_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o either_o impugn_a or_o approve_v the_o say_a oath_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v those_o difficulty_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o english_a catholic_n those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o breve_n have_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o oath_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v those_o worthy_a admonition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num_fw-la 10._o widdrington_n do_v not_o account_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v but_o only_o probable_a neither_o yet_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o confess_v also_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o in_o epist_n delicate_a &_o in_o disp_n theolog._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o his_o holiness_n in_o three_o several_a breve_n declare_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11._o faith_n num._n 11._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o reject_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o his_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v see_v that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v embrace_v without_o danger_n whereas_o his_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n both_o by_o his_o holiness_n &_o also_o by_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v supra_fw-la confess_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a 15._o extant_a cap._n 3_o sâ—â—_n 3._o num_fw-la 15._o which_o do_v deny_v our_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v it_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d supplem_n cap._n 2_o â—â—o_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n impugn_a and_o condemn_v by_o so_o great_a authority_n when_o our_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n 13._o but_o mark_v courteous_a reader_n how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n my_o adversary_n have_v here_o commit_v and_o first_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v deceive_v thou_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n from_o the_o modall_n which_o only_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o present_a to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o account_v that_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a to_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o suarez_n doctrine_n to_o be_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a 14._o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a which_o do_v deny_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v that_o very_o few_o author_n who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o defend_v this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o reason_n whereof_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n and_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n because_o they_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o common_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n both_o my_o adversary_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o do_v altogether_o conceal_v yet_o touch_v the_o modall_a proposition_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o writer_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jesuite_n who_o do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o behold_v my_o express_a word_n 10._o word_n in_o pres_n resp_n apâ—log_n nu_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o widdrington_n do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o either_o against_o all_o divine_n or_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o against_o very_o few_o writer_n consider_v that_o among_o those_o seventie_o author_n relate_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n very_o few_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o although_o they_o be_v perchance_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o enormous_a crime_n do_v so_o peremptory_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o tax_v they_o with_o heresy_n who_o do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o bring_v no_o new_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o former_a opinion_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n as_o heretical_a but_o have_v suffer_v every_o man_n to_o persevere_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v have_v widdrington_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o reason_n as_o insufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n 15_o three_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o confess_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o broue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o only_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o breve_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v his_o holiness_n do_v not_o express_v in_o his_o breve_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o we_o although_o we_o have_v both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o also_o public_a writing_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n misinform_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v public_o in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v therein_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o
be_v catholic_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v catholic_a the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a shall_v have_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n before_o the_o church_n define_v it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n make_v it_o know_v to_o us._n 108_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o make_v by_o her_o definition_n that_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o therefore_o she_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o divine_a scripture_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a wherefore_o although_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o bâ—e_v account_v heresy_n be_v also_o heresy_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n do_v define_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o call_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n but_o now_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n whosoever_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o before_o false_a contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o this_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v infamous_a and_o appertain_v to_o that_o most_o heinous_a crime_n do_v require_v a_o certain_a pertinacy_n and_o rebellion_n depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o true_o be_v account_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o religion_n and_o faith_n 109._o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o appertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v so_o manifest_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n shall_v depart_v from_o that_o definition_n although_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n albeit_o be_v most_o true_a and_o catholic_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n touch_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v proportional_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controruersie_n touch_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o many_o other_o catholic_n touch_v the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o diverse_a other_o general_n counsel_n and_o now_o late_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o catholic_n of_o late_a have_v great_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereof_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a 110._o from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o mr._n fitzherbert_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v improbable_a it_o clear_o follow_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n wherewith_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o position_n be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n he_o may_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v for_o impious_a damnable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o which_o position_n for_o that_o it_o concern_v practice_v and_o not_o only_a speculation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n false_a impious_a damnable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v account_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n but_o also_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n remain_v undecided_a and_o in_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o do_v speculative_o think_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o abjure_v it_o for_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v thereunto_o 111._o the_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o english_a dialogue_n against_o the_o word_n heretical_a contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o which_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v i_o relate_v 29_o relate_v cap._n 5._o sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 28._o 29_o in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o principal_a answer_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v 12._o expound_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o that_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o 24._o first_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o adverbe_n as_o do_v import_n a_o similitude_n and_o not_o a_o equality_n as_o that_o of_o matth._n 5._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o catholic_n do_v answer_n that_o those_o word_n i_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o say_v i_o hate_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o brother_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o devil_n or_o the_o other_o my_o brother_n 112_o now_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n murder_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o oath_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o depose_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o yet_o decide_v be_v in_o their_o judgment_n a_o false_a and_o seditious_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o heresy_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n heretical_a take_v heretical_a in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n and_o then_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v proper_o heretic_n if_o depose_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v from_o deprive_v for_o to_o
people_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o spiritual_a allegiance_n which_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v disobedient_a prince_n and_o people_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 32._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o to_o command_v one_o to_o use_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o command_v one_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o himself_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o i_o bring_v a_o familiar_a example_n of_o one_o who_o either_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o some_o other_o obligation_n and_o yet_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o clean_o omit_v the_o other_o obligation_n be_v bind_v to_o dispose_v and_o give_v his_o good_n or_o life_n at_o anthers_n command_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n or_o other_o obligation_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o property_n dominion_n and_o right_n over_o his_o good_n and_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o can_v be_v virtue_n of_o his_o command_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o take_v they_o away_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n at_o the_o other_o command_n according_a as_o by_o virtue_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o some_o other_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v extend_v from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n neither_o do_v one_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n power_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v it_o himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pstour_n may_v punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o contempt_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n 33._o thus_o therefore_o you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o can_v he_o scarce_o speak_v more_o clear_o against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o word_v in_o some_o sort_n d._n schulckenius_n here_o cunning_o omit_v and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o the_o beck_n direction_n or_o declarative_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a limitation_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o not_o only_o counsel_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o constrain_v a_o temporal_a prince_n by_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n 34._o and_o for_o d._n barclay_n and_o john_n of_o paris_n to_o omit_v our_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n who_o word_n i_o relate_v before_o 18._o before_o num._n 18._o who_o do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n of_o who_o authority_n although_o card._n bellarmine_n here_o do_v make_v very_o small_a reckon_n yet_o i_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a i_o do_v more_o regard_v their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n for_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n more_o sound_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a exposition_n which_o some_o few_o especial_o of_o late_a year_n who_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n scripture_n fact_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n have_v wrest_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n who_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o public_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o a_o common_a fault_n even_o among_o catholic_a divine_n and_o those_o also_o who_o not_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n do_v accuse_v other_o of_o the_o same_o to_o allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n understand_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o brethren_n who_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a sripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o that_o their_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o do_v regard_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a sense_n &_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o private_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o exposition_n other_o do_v contradict_v and_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o only_o against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a counsel_n ground_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 35._o and_o although_o this_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la or_o rather_o another_o john_n of_o paris_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o surname_v de_fw-mi poliaco_fw-it as_o i_o say_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 3._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o recall_v in_o open_a consistory_n at_o auinion_n before_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o certain_a error_n which_o he_o maintain_v concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o who_o authority_n nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o those_o his_o error_n make_v some_o reckon_n see_v he_o cit_v he_o as_o a_o classical_a doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o
innocence_n by_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o by_o clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o imputation_n which_o he_o have_v false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o if_o in_o defend_v myself_o i_o lay_v open_a his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n and_o return_v his_o slander_n back_o upon_o himself_o i_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o calumniation_n see_v that_o to_o detect_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o apologiae_fw-la not_o cap._n 5._o apologiae_fw-la to_o use_v card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o defame_n now_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o matter_n 4._o before_o my_o adversary_n come_v to_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v i_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o proceed_v therein_o first_o then_o touch_v i_o he_o affirm_v 3._o affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n numb_a 3._o that_o whereas_o i_o call_v myself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o widdrington_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o that_o m._n roger_n widdrington_n under_o who_o shadow_n i_o shroud_v myself_o be_v far_o different_a from_o i_o in_o quality_n habit_n and_o profession_n and_o albeit_o 3._o albeit_o num._n 3._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o my_o true_a name_n and_o quality_n be_v yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o just_a respect_n and_o will_v only_o say_v of_o i_o for_o the_o present_a that_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v heretofore_o levy_v and_o press_v many_o soldier_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n against_o we_o they_o have_v now_o in_o this_o late_a quarrel_n of_o the_o oath_n press_v one_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v say_v he_o this_o author_n who_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o strength_n that_o albeit_o the_o proverb_n say_v ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la dvos_fw-la yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v ten_o at_o once_o yea_o hope_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o wrest_v the_o club_n out_o of_o hercules_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o first_o whether_o roger_n widdrington_n be_v the_o true_a or_o suppose_a the_o sole_a or_o joint_a author_n of_o that_o disputation_n it_o little_a avail_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n and_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v name_v more_o plain_o that_o person_n who_o he_o forbear_v as_o he_o say_v to_o name_n yet_o cunning_o name_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o answer_v he_o more_o full_o neither_o will_v all_o my_o adversary_n clamour_n and_o threaten_n discourage_v he_o from_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o prince_n and_o country_n for_o the_o love_n whereof_o &_o not_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o preferment_n or_o for_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v press_v on_o to_o write_v against_o mr._n fitzherbert_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a author_n who_o live_v in_o other_o country_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n to_o loose_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v preferment_n by_o their_o writing_n will_v press_v english_a catholic_n to_o defend_v with_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o of_o incur_v his_o majesty_n high_a displeasuer_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o as_o good_a a_o catholic_a if_o not_o better_a than_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v if_o we_o will_v du_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a who_o with_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n believe_v doubtful_a disputable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n to_o which_o true_a catholic_a faith_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v expose_v 6._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o wrest_v out_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n his_o hand_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v or_o to_o encounter_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o one_o of_o those_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o name_v in_o my_o disputation_n account_v myself_o to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o skill_n and_o strength_n only_o except_v this_o my_o adversary_n who_o skill_n and_o strength_n i_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o what_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v and_o that_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n or_o school_n divinity_n be_v not_o great_a although_o he_o have_v pretty_a skill_n in_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o answer_v in_o english_a what_o other_o man_n have_v before_o reply_v in_o latin_a but_o if_o hercules_n will_v leave_v his_o club_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n for_o a_o weak_a man_n to_o withstand_v he_o if_z card._n bellarmine_n instead_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o undoubted_a definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o necessary_a inference_n deduct_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n wherewith_o catholic_a doctrine_n can_v be_v convince_v will_v fly_v to_o over_o wrest_a similitude_n false_a or_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a supposition_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a collection_n to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o one_o who_o have_v less_o skill_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o have_v to_o withstand_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o other_o be_v so_o weak_o arm_v 7._o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v 5._o affirm_v num_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o that_o widdrington_n for_o so_o still_o i_o will_v call_v myself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o art_n and_o sleight_n that_o while_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n laugh_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o wound_v he_o and_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o judas_n do_v but_o how_o vain_o he_o labour_v in_o all_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a chucrch_n to_o wit_n how_o inexpugnable_a be_v the_o rock_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o i_o do_v not_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o i_o reverence_v and_o love_n as_o my_o dear_a mother_n and_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v also_o now_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o writing_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_n especial_o jesuite_n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n doubtful_a disputable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o only_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o undermine_v that_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o those_o scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a position_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v call_v they_o of_o murder_v prince_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v only_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o new_a doctrine_n of_o some_o few_o writer_n
a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n to_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o both_o opinion_n the_o aforesaid_a authority_n and_o proof_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o discourage_v either_o part_n from_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n that_o you_o my_o catholic_a countryman_n shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o this_o my_o adversary_n writing_n who_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o his_o desire_n to_o ease_v your_o grief_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v beneath_o 82._o beneath_o num_fw-la 81._o 82._o be_v also_o no_o whit_n less_o beside_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v so_o great_o concern_v your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a or_o harm_n and_o your_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n so_o unsincere_o and_o corrupt_o that_o either_o he_o conceal_v my_o answer_n or_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n rather_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n of_o what_o i_o write_v then_o real_o and_o sincere_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o moderate_a debate_v of_o the_o controversy_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n understand_v and_o this_o very_a argument_n take_v chief_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n which_o this_o man_n to_o terrify_v and_o perplex_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a catholic_a reader_n urge_v here_o i_o have_v so_o large_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cap._n 10_o sec_fw-la 2._o wherein_o i_o full_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o again_o so_o naked_o which_o i_o myself_o urge_v there_o more_o plain_o and_o strong_o without_o make_v any_o reply_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v in_o that_o place_n thereunto_o for_o there_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n between_o a_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a question_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o danger_n of_o any_o imprudence_n temeritie_n disobedience_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a command_n when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o disputable_a for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v in_o their_o breve_n or_o decretal_a letter_n declare_v and_o teach_v false_a and_o also_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n declarative_a command_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o suarez_n who_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n first_o admonition_n 21_o second_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v my_o adversary_n 12._o adversary_n num._n 12._o profess_v not_o to_o give_v for_o his_o opinion_n any_o assure_v and_o certain_a proof_n which_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o firm_a and_o doubtless_o assent_v but_o only_o probable_a reason_n draw_v from_o credible_a principle_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n labour_v to_o maintain_v paradox_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n know_v right_a well_o that_o as_o cicero_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incredible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v probable_a by_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o may_v this_o man_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v but_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n see_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a probability_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v profess_v and_o hold_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v at_o least_o who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n by_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o no_o true_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a when_o he_o can_v not_o overthrow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a devise_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o impugn_v any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n seek_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o doubtful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hang_v in_o suspense_n may_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v as_o well_o the_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n 22_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n do_v intend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v see_v that_o he_o still_o persi_v in_o misinterpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o word_n and_o in_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o wherein_z although_o he_o show_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o part_n his_o wit_n yet_o very_o he_o show_v no_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o profess_v as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o give_v for_o my_o opinion_n no_o assure_a and_o certain_a proof_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v if_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v entire_o relate_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o wherefore_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o concern_v this_o absolute_a question_n or_o proposition_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o son_n then_o can_v my_o adversary_n have_v to_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o bring_v any_o assure_a or_o certain_a proof_n but_o only_o probable_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 26_o wherefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o bring_v probable_a proof_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n certainty_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n can_v stand_v with_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o take_v probable_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v not_o true_o probable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o therefore_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o
entangle_v man_n conscience_n by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v while_o first_o he_o require_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o second_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o with_o the_o modall_n which_o distinction_n do_v express_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o discover_v both_o his_o fraud_n and_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v and_o three_o he_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n second_o admonition_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o will_v also_o present_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o and_o four_o admonition_n 27_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o three_o point_n say_v my_o adversary_n 15._o adversary_n nu._n 15._o what_o widdrington_n mean_v by_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o a_o probable_a answer_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o understand_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o probable_a how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o privilege_n of_o probability_n as_o he_o do_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v by_o some_o to_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o apology_n whereto_o he_o now_o remit_v his_o reader_n very_o often_o without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v or_o that_o every_o assertion_n or_o position_n of_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o persian_n dan_n 6._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la immutari_fw-la 28_o but_o not_o to_o return_v these_o bitter_a speech_n of_o my_o adversary_n back_o upon_o himself_o which_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v do_v first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o take_v probable_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v say_v how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o this_o man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a word_n very_o absurd_o affirm_v that_o without_o doubt_n i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v probable_a for_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n as_o cicero_n take_v probable_a in_o his_o paradox_n but_o i_o take_v probable_a as_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o demonstrative_a and_o fallacious_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o therefore_o as_o in_o speculation_n may_v be_v embrace_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o error_n or_o folly_n so_o in_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v follow_v without_o any_o note_n of_o imprudence_n or_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v account_v probable_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a physician_n of_o law_n by_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o divinity_n by_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n dissemble_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o some_o to_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o authority_n in_o my_o apology_n whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n oftentimes_o consider_v that_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v whole_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o press_n before_o the_o reply_v of_o d._n schulkenius_n and_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o also_o my_o adversary_n supplement_n be_v publish_v so_o that_o i_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o my_o disputation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v they_o brief_o only_a in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o my_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v his_o own_o reply_v to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o my_o answer_n absurd_a foolish_a impertinent_a ridiculous_a for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o dissemble_v in_o many_o point_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o make_v to_o his_o chief_a reply_v especial_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o terrify_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o consideration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o insufficient_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n or_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a he_o satisfi_v the_o understanding_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n who_o by_o his_o obscure_a and_o confuse_v description_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n can_v perceive_v what_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v probable_a 17._o probable_a num._n 17._o four_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n probable_a it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o true_a in_o it_o self_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o part_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o convince_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o pregnant_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n one_o tale_n be_v good_a until_o a_o other_o be_v hear_v 30._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n and_o namely_o the_o arian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o even_o at_o this_o day_n both_o do_v and_o may_v well_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o widdrington_n do_v or_o can_v for_o he_o consider_v their_o abundant_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o subtle_a shift_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o time_n past_a and_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o conventicle_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o final_o the_o ample_a propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o which_o respect_v their_o follower_n at_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o probable_a but_o also_o for_o infallible_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereas_o widdringtons_n ground_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o himself_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 31._o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o do_v now_o hold_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a consider_v the_o potent_a reason_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n so_o albeit_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o widdrington_n produce_v be_v they_o far_o more_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o no_o catholic_a can_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a be_v compare_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o irrefregable_a proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v the_o argument_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n confirm_v by_o nine_o or_o ten_o counsel_n 77._o counsel_n sâ—e_v supplem_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 76._o 77._o whereof_o some_o have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v no_o catholic_a man_n of_o sound_a wit_n or_o judgement_n can_v imagine_v this_o man_n argument_n which_o he_o himself_o hould_v but_o for_o probable_a to_o have_v
of_o many_o age_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o infer_v that_o any_o heretic_n and_o namely_o the_o arrian_n may_v pretend_v as_o great_a yea_o and_o far_o great_a probability_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n than_o i_o do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n four_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o my_o pretend_a probability_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o ground_n argument_n and_o authority_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o himself_o promise_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a for_o their_o absurdity_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o can_v any_o way_n clear_a or_o excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o great_a temerity_n and_o gross_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n into_o which_o he_o will_v forsooth_o convince_v i_o even_o by_o my_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v fall_v for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o lateran_n believe_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o glorious_a boast_a man_n and_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o impertinent_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n a_o taste_n by_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o his_o admonition_n and_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v as_o also_o that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o note_n of_o temerity_n error_n or_o heresy_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o venture_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n so_o also_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o he_o reply_v show_v great_a want_v not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o also_o of_o charity_n sincerity_n and_o also_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o partly_o thou_o have_v see_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v most_o clear_o understand_v 39_o first_o therefore_o consider_v courteous_a reader_n whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o description_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n intend_v to_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v or_o rather_o to_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n who_o can_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o how_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v far_o the_o less_o probable_a can_v by_o those_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o probable_a argument_n for_o one_o opinion_n must_v be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v and_o balance_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n or_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n yet_o unlearned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v &_o examine_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o authority_n can_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o far_o this_o in_o some_o part_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v neither_o be_v my_o adversary_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n although_o perchance_o he_o have_v spend_v small_a time_n in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o probability_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vera_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la a_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v or_o be_v not_o 40_o for_o probability_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o approve_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o a_o opinion_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v afterward_o never_o be_v false_a nor_o which_o once_o be_v false_a be_v afterward_o ever_o true_a yet_o a_o opinion_n which_o once_o be_v probable_a may_v afterward_o be_v improbable_a and_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v once_o improbable_a may_v afterward_o prove_v probable_a according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v yea_o a_o opinion_n which_o to_o some_o doctor_n be_v improbable_a and_o also_o heretical_a to_o other_o may_v be_v probable_a yea_o and_o approve_v as_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n where_o oftentimes_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v probable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n take_v it_o from_o aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n 1._o top_n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o what_o argument_n or_o opinion_n learned_a man_n do_v approve_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n or_o opinion_n and_o this_o description_n of_o probable_a be_v not_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a even_o to_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o opinion_n or_o argument_n learned_a man_n do_v approve_v and_o therefore_o well_o say_v armilla_n 2._o armilla_n verbo_fw-la opinio_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 21._o disputation_n cap_n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 21._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o better_a opinion_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o some_o skilful_a doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o learned_a navarra_n who_o i_o also_o relate_v in_o that_o book_n 14._o book_n cap_n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n affirm_v 288._o affirm_v in_o manuali_fw-la cap_fw-es 27._o num_fw-la 288._o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o not_o sin_v it_o suffice_v to_o choose_v for_o true_a his_o opinion_n who_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n 41_o wherefore_o when_v my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n probable_a it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n for_o good_a this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n undecent_a word_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o doctor_n do_v think_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o heretical_a which_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v probable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o joannes_n maior_n &_o jacobus_n almainus_n alibi_fw-la maior_n de_fw-fr auctorit_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la almainus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 7._o card_n camerac_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr eccles_n part_n 3._o cap_n 4._o gerson_n in_o libello_fw-la contra_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la luna_fw-la artic_a 22._o &_o alibi_fw-la who_o write_v against_o cardinal_n cajetan_v concern_v this_o question_n think_v the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v improbable_a yea_o and_o other_o doctor_n as_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n and_o john_n gerson_n think_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n caietan_n defend_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a opinion_n 42_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n mean_a as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n probable_a
of_o that_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o only_a doctor_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o probable_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v prudent_o follow_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o other_o 46_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n although_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v urge_v for_o their_o doctrine_n some_o law_n decree_n or_o definition_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n answer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o vasquez_n to_o follow_v in_o practice_n that_o other_o less_o secure_a and_o less_o common_a opinion_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o common_a opinion_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v say_v vasquez_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o law_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o they_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o lawful_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o man_n against_o our_o own_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n and_o which_o do_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o probability_n 47_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n for_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n yea_o and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n be_v probable_a although_o as_o navarra_n 84._o navarra_n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la notab_n 3._o nu_fw-la 84._o out_o of_o joannes_n mayor_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n relate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v defend_v at_o rome_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v defend_v at_o paris_n and_o therefore_o into_o what_o foul_a term_n trow_v you_o will_v my_o adversary_n break_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v argue_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o foul_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v still_o in_o his_o mouth_n absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a foolish_a impudent_a temerarious_a impious_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n but_o also_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o firm_o believe_v but_o do_v also_o express_o define_v and_o consequent_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n believe_v define_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v 48_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o vasquez_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o case_n question_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n although_o one_o or_o both_o part_n do_v pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n and_o that_o learned_a catholic_n ought_v not_o according_a to_o vasquez_n to_o be_v easy_o condemn_v of_o temeritie_n and_o much_o less_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o probable_a and_o the_o more_o secure_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n although_o this_o common_a opinion_n seem_v to_o some_o follower_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o decree_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n counsel_n which_o decree_n law_n or_o canon_n those_o learned_a catholic_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v although_o their_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o contrary_a side_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n do_v vasquez_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n dispute_v that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o habit_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o for_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a without_o controversy_n and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n call_v theological_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o some_o doctor_n as_o andrea_n vega_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o do_v only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n but_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o vasquez_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v cunning_o persuade_v the_o reader_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o temeritie_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o my_o adversary_n fraudulent_o conceal_v the_o constant_a without_o controversy_n and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o schoole-divines_a and_o which_o some_o of_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o note_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o also_o of_o temeritie_n which_o doctrine_n do_v clear_o satisfy_v the_o common_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o point_n of_o my_o adversary_n four_o admonition_n 49_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a and_o very_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v well_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a probability_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heresy_n then_o may_v i_o and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o other_o and_o the_o arrian_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v heretic_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o adversary_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v only_a over-wrested_n similitude_n fact_n example_n inference_n and_o supposisition_n of_o their_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n suffice_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n probable_a which_o they_o approve_v they_o understand_v of_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n approve_v a_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n unicuique_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o art_n 50_o so_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n the_o authority_n of_o skilful_a lawyer_n and_o not_o of_o skilful_a physician_n in_o a_o point_n of_o physic_n the_o
be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o dominion_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o his_o last_o admonition_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v either_o sincere_o or_o entire_o relate_v my_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n his_o reader_n against_o what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n i_o do_v oppose_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o holiness_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o my_o english_a purgation_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o my_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o and_o shameful_o untrue_a that_o my_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o question_n probable_o can_v be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n not_o for_o any_o love_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o state_n but_o to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o and_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n may_v write_v more_o free_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o without_o be_v control_v or_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v little_o regard_v the_o writing_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n 61._o for_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n probable_o against_o one_o adversary_n which_o will_v be_v nothing_o dangerous_a to_o handle_v it_o probable_o against_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o any_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n and_o dispute_v it_o probable_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o catholic_n shall_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o dispute_v it_o probable_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n can_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o against_o those_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a can_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n 62_o now_o behold_v the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o handle_v this_o controversy_n card_n bellarmine_n fa_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o mr._n t._n f._n in_o every_o step_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o creature_n as_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o their_o company_n do_v follow_v have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o certain_a and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o their_o prince_n so_o depose_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v already_o lay_v the_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a overthrow_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o crown_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v perchance_o depose_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o that_o case_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o two_o principal_a reason_n to_o impugn_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v clear_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o mr._n t._n f._n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 63_o my_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o which_o among_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v enforce_v upon_o english_a catholic_n as_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o loose_v but_o rather_o to_o gain_v temporal_a advancement_n by_o their_o writing_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_n if_o they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n or_o command_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n &_o also_o in_o practice_n mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o still_o remain_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o such_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n 64_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a censure_n wherefore_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o be_v take_v be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v dato_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o be_v admit_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o positive_o i_o neither_o confess_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o approve_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o nor_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v take_v do_v i_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v but_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o violent_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v i_o at_o this_o present_a do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 65_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o english_a catholic_n not_o only_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n
wherefore_o that_o dialogue_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o convict_v heretic_n who_o good_n be_v without_o any_o controversy_n confiscate_v both_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n beside_o that_o this_o dialogue_n also_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o temporal_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n favour_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o person_n convent_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o person_n convent_v be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o insufficient_a be_v the_o exception_n which_o d._n schuclkenius_n bring_v against_o my_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_v of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v against_o my_o apology_n as_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v full_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o intend_v all_o my_o adversary_n at_o once_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v 75._o consider_v now_o do_v be_v countryman_n first_o the_o unsincere_a deal_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o constant_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n wherein_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o to_o account_v i_o no_o good_a subject_n as_o this_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o good_a subject_n nor_o a_o good_a catholic_a or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n from_o which_o i_o can_v any_o way_n clear_a or_o excuse_v myself_o for_o impugn_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o assure_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o this_o man_n forsooth_o here_o have_v signify_v but_o how_o guilful_o and_o unsound_o you_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o he_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o where_o also_o his_o particular_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o his_o slanderous_a word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o insurrexerunt_fw-la in_o i_o testes_fw-la iniqui_fw-la 26._o iniqui_fw-la psal_n 26._o &_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o sibi_fw-la that_o false_a witness_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o that_o wickedness_n have_v be_v lie_v herself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v ever_o prove_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v prove_v here_o already_o and_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n examine_v well_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o catholic_a he_o be_v who_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v uncertain_a opinion_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_a can_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o with_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v true_o to_o believe_v may_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a among_o catholic_n 76._o second_o consider_v how_o untrue_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o my_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n not_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o lawful_a take_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o only_o give_v no_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o be_v also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n and_o how_o unlearned_o he_o argue_v from_o speculation_n to_o practice_v for_o although_o i_o shall_v admit_v not_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n as_o only_o i_o do_v but_o also_o positive_o confess_v that_o in_o speculation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereas_o with_o that_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o i_o do_v only_o handle_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o manner_n of_o dispute_v against_o such_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o adversary_n very_o unsound_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o speculation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o actual_a depose_n or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n remain_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a wherefore_o my_o firm_a resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n what_o opinion_n soever_o in_o speculation_n they_o follow_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o any_o promissorie_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o practice_v and_o as_o for_o the_o assertory_n part_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o belong_v to_o speculation_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispence_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o 77._o now_o whether_o this_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o give_v no_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o be_v also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n as_o this_o my_o adversary_n to_o procure_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n against_o i_o false_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n may_v in_o speculation_n be_v probable_a which_o yet_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o corporal_a physic_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o medicine_n will_v cure_v such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n for_o that_o learned_a physician_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n although_o other_o learned_a physician_n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n of_o baptism_n because_o learned_a divine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a although_o other_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o in_o speculation_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o in_o practice_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o apply_v to_o our_o neighbour_n those_o remedy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o controversy_n and_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v questionable_a if_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n can_v be_v have_v so_o likewise_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o house_n or_o land_n do_v not_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o for_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n although_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o speculation_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o in_o practice_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o dispossess_v
he_o by_o violence_n of_o that_o house_n or_o land_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 78_o three_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n be_v so_o great_o offend_v that_o i_o for_o this_o present_a do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v by_o this_o my_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n wherefore_o the_o oath_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v right_o well_o what_o great_a advantage_n i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o what_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v against_o i_o in_o argue_v or_o rather_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o first_o beginning_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o handle_v it_o probable_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v tax_v of_o great_a imprudencie_n in_o give_v my_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n against_o i_o then_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n general_n counsel_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o any_o of_o they_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o question_n 79_o mark_v now_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o defend_v not_o to_o oppose_v second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o probable_a but_o their_o reply_v must_v not_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o also_o convince_a and_o which_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v answer_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n contend_v not_o to_o be_v questionable_a i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a great_o disadvantage_n myself_o for_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o violent_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v questionable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n questionable_a and_o disputable_a which_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o this_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o then_o to_o examine_v whether_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a for_o perchance_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o as_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o scotus_n do_v oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v scarce_o account_v probable_a yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n deinde_fw-la salmeron_n in_o rom_n 5._o disp_n 51._o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o franciscus_n 5._o franciscus_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n do_v affirm_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o uninuersall_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n and_o as_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n neither_o in_o any_o lawful_a marriage_n before_o it_o be_v consummate_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v account_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o the_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_n 80_o four_o consider_v how_o little_o behold_v be_v english_a catholic_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v they_o even_o with_o the_o temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o long_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o depose_v he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v great_a affiance_n in_o his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n and_o element_n disposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v both_o by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n public_a book_n and_o effectual_a deed_n sufficient_a trial_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o violent_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o jealousy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o most_o loyal_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o will_v adventure_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n and_o dignity_n against_o any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v temporal_a king_n private_a man_n will_v only_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o yield_v he_o temporal_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 81_o but_o what_o small_a relief_n be_v english_a catholic_n to_o expect_v from_o mr._n fitzherbert_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o may_v catholic_a countryman_n conjecture_v by_o this_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n when_o those_o four_o reverend_a priest_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v appeal_v for_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o which_o time_n this_o my_o adversary_n run_v from_o cardinal_n to_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v against_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v they_o as_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n as_o now_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n he_o handle_v i_o he_o and_o some_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v fear_v lest_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v show_v some_o favour_n and_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o toleration_n to_o such_o her_o catholic_a subject_n who_o for_o their_o constant_a loyalty_n she_o may_v secure_o trust_v for_o out_o of_o her_o princely_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n she_o have_v already_o show_v over_o great_a favour_n to_o those_o oppress_a priest_n consider_v the_o present_a law_n
and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v if_o need_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n a_o oath_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n this_o be_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o will_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o be_v able_a by_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o albericus_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o three_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n 121._o apology_n num._n 121._o be_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o as_o trithemius_n relate_v parisiensis_fw-la relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o a_o public_a professor_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o disciple_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o which_o be_v 65._o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o so_o great_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctor_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v somewhat_o with_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a dignity_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v iuridical_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v they_o 8._o they_o almainus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n q._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o affirm_v 20._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la 20._o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o principal_a controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n d._n schulckenius_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o although_o he_o give_v less_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o right_n withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o depose_v but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v denounce_v they_o who_o before_o be_v king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n be_v then_o no_o more_o king_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o reign_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o or_o by_o command_v and_o cause_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n own_a doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o withdraw_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v immediate_o &_o by_o his_o sentence_n their_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o authority_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defension_n fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a say_v card_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o p._n 202._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n or_o dominion_n either_o of_o king_n or_o private_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n he_o affirm_v 7._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n cap_n 6._o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o church_n living_n do_v belong_v but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dispenser_n unless_o perchance_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o necessity_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o chalice_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v authority_n as_o he_o be_v general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o pagan_n or_o other_o such_o like_a accident_n and_o this_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o
the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v name_v king_n at_o who_o instance_n s._n gregory_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o privilege_n baronius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v afterward_o make_v and_o adjoin_v to_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n which_o without_o doubt_n baronius_n will_v quick_o have_v acknowledge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o word_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o he_o think_v make_v great_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v oftentimes_o privilege_n and_o antiquity_n which_o never_o before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 12._o and_o although_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v not_o cite_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meâ—ard_n which_o be_v no_o small_a conjecture_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o otherwise_o it_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o be_v witness_n thereunto_o it_o will_v by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o a_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o other_o monastery_n by_o s_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o senator_n abbot_n 10._o abbot_n lib._n 11._o epist_n epist_n 10._o wherein_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v or_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v want_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o princely_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o some_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o that_o many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n and_o have_v princely_a power_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v contain_v no_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o only_o a_o curse_n or_o imprecation_n which_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n even_o contain_v anathema_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o layman_n yea_o and_o upon_o sepulcher_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o violate_v they_o as_o baronius_n 51._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 1097._o num._n 51._o relate_v also_o this_o privilege_n mention_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o authentical_a both_o for_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o date_n of_o any_o year_n or_o day_n when_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o subscription_n of_o any_o witness_n which_o by_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o authentical_a copy_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o live_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n answer_v that_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o weak_a demonstration_n and_o authority_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o convince_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v paince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 13_o three_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o those_o most_o famous_a french_a writer_n who_o i_o relate_v before_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o seventeen_o french_a writer_n relate_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n this_o nevertheless_o may_v also_o be_v true_a which_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o france_n understand_v thereby_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o england_n have_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o seventeen_o but_o seventeen_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v of_o english_a catholic_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n till_o now_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o when_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n by_o france_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a frenchman_n but_o the_o state_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o his_o assertion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n first_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o card_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n then_o in_o burn_v his_o schulckenius_n write_v against_o i_o afterward_o in_o condemn_v suarez_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o now_o last_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o januarie_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1615_o wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o problematique_a and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o more_o modest_a as_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n 100_o peron_n pag._n 100_o affirm_v which_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n who_o the_o same_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n 96._o catholic_n pag._n 96._o endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n 14_o last_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v christ_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o have_v except_v they_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o right_a except_o they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v and_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n i_o do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o can_v â—â—e_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 15_o great_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v
to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a authority_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n final_o other_o although_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o so_o write_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o for_o other_o temporal_a crime_n or_o for_o insufficiency_n in_o government_n a_o christian_a prince_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o limit_v his_o authority_n to_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n but_o do_v absolute_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a extend_v this_o pretend_a authority_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o opinion_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o shame_n or_o conscience_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o name_n marsilius_n of_o padua_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o book_n but_o also_o himself_o be_v place_v among_o heretic_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o although_o i_o have_v urge_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o forcible_a proof_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o heretic_n bare_o consider_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v affirmative_o any_o doctrine_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o marsilius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o wherein_o here_o and_o there_o he_o scatter_v many_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o castro_n prateolus_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o be_v particular_o tax_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n that_o those_o catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o account_v his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneus_fw-la although_o they_o think_v it_o perchance_o to_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a doctrine_n 20._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o allege_v sigebert_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o vehement_o impugn_a this_o pretend_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n both_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o also_o paschalis_n the_o second_o calling_z it_o a_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v with_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o reproach_n of_o kingly_a power_n but_o sigebert_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o his_o book_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o paschalis_n the_o second_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v some_o catholic_n now_o adays_o especial_o who_o profess_v sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o timorous_a conscience_n so_o easy_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v other_o catholic_n who_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n or_o proceed_n with_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o be_v schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n what_o reason_n have_v card._n baronius_n of_o who_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v the_o same_o to_o call_v sigebert_n a_o schismatic_a he_o be_v by_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o baronius_n charge_v with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n but_o be_v ever_o repute_v a_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a catholic_a true_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v schism_n be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 21_o for_o observe_v diligent_o say_v card._n caietane_n 2m_fw-la caietane_n 2a_fw-la 2a_fw-la q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 2m_fw-la that_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n may_v happen_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n command_v and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commander_n for_o if_o one_o do_v even_o with_o obstinacy_n contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v as_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o war_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o shall_v most_o greivous_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o schismatic_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o often_o that_o one_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a acknowledge_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a for_o if_o one_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o person_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o pope_n presence_n but_o also_o his_o immediate_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o suspect_v judge_n he_o neither_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o shun_v hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v govern_v tyramnical_o &_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o fear_v no_o revenger_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n or_o sentence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a although_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v then_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o such_o like_a for_o even_o obstinate_a disobedience_n do_v not_o make_v schism_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a etc._n etc._n thus_o card._n caietane_n 22._o now_o what_o author_n ever_o say_v that_o sigebert_n refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o sort_n pope_n gregory_n command_n or_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v guibert_n the_o antipape_n and_o not_o gregory_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v blame_v by_o some_o as_o trithemius_n sigebertus_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la sigebertus_n relate_v for_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o whih_o do_v not_o become_v his_o profession_n but_o that_o sigebert_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o schismatic_n or_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o his_o rebellion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o depose_v gregory_n and_o create_v guibert_n pope_n neither_o d._n schulckenius_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n 23._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v all_o his_o argument_n with_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v pope_n gregory_n command_n wherein_o he_o strict_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v account_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dethrone_v temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v then_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o never_o
clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n or_o subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v formal_o one_o complete_a and_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n among_o christian_n do_v still_o remain_v formal_o two_o total_a and_o complete_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o temporal_a power_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v 4._o three_o i_o do_v also_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v call_v one_o complete_a and_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n although_o in_o the_o same_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o consequent_o be_v supreme_a they_o do_v not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o infidel_n prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o infidel_n prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o invisible_a head_n and_o king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n although_o the_o temporal_a power_n alone_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n do_v actual_o make_v diverse_a total_a and_o complete_a earthly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v compare_v to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o who_o at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o this_o can_v there_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v any_o question_n 5_o but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n or_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o both_o power_n i_o say_v at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a or_o also_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a and_o complete_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o depend_v on_o he_o not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n or_o whether_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v two_o entire_a and_o complete_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o therefore_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o no_o other_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n prince_n and_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n subject_a to_o no_o other_o visible_a head_n or_o superior_a on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o concern_v which_o question_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o the_o canonist_n suppose_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o and_o proper_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o general_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v christian_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a or_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v christian_n be_v subject_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o although_o he_o have_v direct_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o only_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a authority_n be_v consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o two_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n or_o kingdom_n but_o unite_v in_o subject_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a authority_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n prince_n and_o pastor_n 7_o now_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n true_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o although_o he_o adher_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o impugn_v the_o canonist_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o power_n in_o temporall_n yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n family_n city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v 195._o aver_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o they_o make_v altogether_o two_o commonwealth_n unless_o this_o distinction_n and_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o 340._o which_o cap._n 7._o p._n 287._o &_o pag._n 340._o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o family_n city_n kingdom_n mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o partial_a which_o be_v indeed_o distinct_a by_o act_n office_n dignity_n and_o end_n but_o connect_v between_o themselves_o and_o one_o subordain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o weak_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o principle_n card_n bellarmine_n prove_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n
the_o second_o opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o coercive_v power_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_o temporal_a to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a or_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n they_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o only_a excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n can_v extend_v and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o society_n have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o altogether_o improbable_a yea_o and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v as_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o although_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o become_v spiritual_a yet_o all_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o even_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v any_o coercive_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o with_o spiritual_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o power_n both_o to_o command_v &_o punish_v as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n have_v express_o or_o covert_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a but_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o determinate_a manner_n 8._o now_o what_o opinion_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v follow_v whether_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o of_o the_o canonist_n true_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n which_o at_o large_a he_o confute_v in_o his_o controversy_n yet_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o lay_v such_o ground_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n which_o do_v clear_o confirm_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n for_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o virtual_o civil_a which_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o place_n do_v affirm_v and_o now_o concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n christian_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n when_o they_o become_v spiritual_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n and_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v disproove_v 9_o but_o how_o unsound_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a you_o shall_v anon_o perceive_v for_o six_o principal_a argument_n i_o do_v find_v in_o card._n bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o he_o either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n or_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v full_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o how_o strong_a or_o weak_a a_o proof_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suppose_v to_o be_v so_o invinsible_a a_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o be_v examine_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v 7._o affirm_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n c._n 7._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o power_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n say_v he_o be_v subordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_o ethic._n cap._n 1._o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o end_n be_v subordain_v 2._o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 162._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o not_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v or_o subordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n speak_v of_o create_v end_n and_o not_o of_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n or_o accidental_o by_o man_n who_o work_v for_o a_o end_n ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o although_o temporal_a good_a or_o felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n for_o every_o power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n have_v for_o her_o last_o end_n her_o act_n
formal_o one_o politic_a body_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o live_v together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v buy_v sell_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 8._o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n shall_v make_v one_o politic_a body_n the_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v superior_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a superior_a it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a for_o that_o a_o superior_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o inferior_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o my_o adversary_n do_v fain_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o he_o may_v refel_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v bishop_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_a thing_n do_v rule_v inferior_a thing_n and_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a thing_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n overthrow_v this_o and_o then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n thus_o d._n schulckenius_n 9_o but_o how_o unsound_a cunning_a and_o insufficient_a be_v this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n by_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o distinguish_v and_o contradivided_n to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o comprehend_v in_o general_a all_o politic_a government_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v in_o which_o sense_n not_o only_o earthly_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o temporal_a power_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o all_o those_o answer_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v concern_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n so_o that_o my_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n only_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o subject_n of_o both_o power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o material_o for_o that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n do_v make_v one_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n for_o so_o they_o make_v only_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o they_o make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 10._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n expound_v those_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a acception_n of_o those_o word_n for_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v and_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n cunning_o conceal_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o impugn_a not_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v make_v also_o two_o to_o wit_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o of_o this_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o invent_v or_o fain_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o own_o ground_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o large_a cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n diverse_a way_n consider_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 11._o three_o although_o i_o have_v take_v a_o politic_a body_n for_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a as_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o in_o my_o wit_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n which_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n â—e_v say_v to_o make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v also_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o or_o subject_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o politic_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v true_a part_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o do_v owe_v true_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v according_a to_o d._n shulckenius_n his_o reason_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a
forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a also_o by_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o indeed_o at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o pricipall_a word_n of_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v out_o of_o s_o bernard_n be_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n and_o in_o her_o power_n there_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a the_o truth_n so_o witness_v have_v to_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v verify_v behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v therefore_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o inferior_a spiritual_a power_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o her_o superior_a but_o if_o the_o supreme_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o from_o all_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o only_o relate_v s._n bernard_n word_n and_o affirm_v that_o pope_n boniface_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n do_v affirm_v and_o also_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o their_o word_n and_o although_o to_o this_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n infer_v from_o their_o word_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n command_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v a_o king_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n express_o affirm_v but_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n and_o whether_o if_o a_o king_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o and_o may_v constrain_v a_o king_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a compulsion_n and_o punishment_n to_o fulfil_v his_o just_a command_n nevertheless_o because_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n take_v some_o exception_n against_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o consequent_o of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v imitate_v s._n bernard_n word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v whether_o s._n bernard_n do_v favour_n or_o disfavour_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o case_n a_o temporal_a king_n will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n 4_o thus_o therefore_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu._n 196._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o not_o for_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v command_v they_o and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v present_a need_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n or_o rather_o without_o any_o positive_a or_o constitutive_a command_n of_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v dominion_n right_a or_o power_n to_o use_v the_o corporal_a sword_n see_v that_o to_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o use_v it_o herself_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 99_o before_o num._n 99_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v plain_o show_v as_o much_o for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o she_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o may_v use_v it_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o nevertheless_o s._n bernard_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n who_o command_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n 5_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o very_a exposition_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v which_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n do_v by_o those_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v therefore_o the_o pop-hath_a power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 6_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a sword_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v his_o sword_n for_o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o last_o word_n s._n bernard_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o declare_v when_o the_o
church_n have_v necessity_n but_o the_o use_n itself_o of_o the_o sword_n do_v immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o who_o command_n the_o soldier_n in_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v immediate_o subject_a 7_o but_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v refuse_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n or_o direction_n have_v therefore_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n power_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o himself_o or_o can_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o no_o true_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n or_o his_o power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o rather_o do_v direct_o concontradict_v it_o and_o this_o very_a answer_n have_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 1â—_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papali_n cap._n 1â—_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 8_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 196._o he_o pag._n 386._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 196._o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n first_o do_v say_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o say_v well_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o perchance_o widdrington_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o cunning_a not_o to_o say_v fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o this_o man_n hitherto_o he_o have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v take_v the_o church_n the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o total_a body_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o now_o forsooth_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n will_v not_o take_v the_o church_n as_o he_o take_v it_o before_o for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o total_a body_n include_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a member_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v take_v the_o church_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o part_n only_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o take_v as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n do_v include_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a member_n thereof_o who_o joint_o make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o very_a like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o head_n the_o body_n do_v not_o include_v the_o head_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o soul_n &_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o man_n than_o the_o body_n do_v also_o include_v the_o head_n 10._o wherefore_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o s._n bernard_n in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v take_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o now_o the_o church_n be_v take_v as_o it_o exclude_v the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n do_v reside_v and_o will_v not_o d._n schulckenius_n think_v that_o i_o do_v cavil_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o right_o when_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n both_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_o false_a but_o also_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 11._o i_o omit_v now_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v collective_a and_o not_o include_v the_o pope_n which_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v do_v represent_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o think_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o sword_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o understand_v also_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 12._o second_o when_o widdrington_n affirm_v say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o when_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o direction_n he_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o pope_n boniface_n do_v declare_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n 13._o but_o how_o shameful_o d._n schulckenius_n accuse_v i_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v see_v that_o i_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o alter_v any_o one_o word_n of_o their_o text_n but_o do_v say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o they_o do_v say_v for_o s._n bernard_n do_v say_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o
also_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n often_o cite_v do_v teach_v which_o one_o council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o barclay_n or_o john_n of_o paris_n all_o man_n do_v think_v who_o be_v not_o mad_a 28._o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o trim_a answer_n the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o i_o will_v treat_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o plain_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o say_a council_n have_v neither_o define_v or_o suppose_v for_o certain_a nay_o or_o suppose_v at_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o collect_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n word_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o this_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v mince_v his_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o s._n bernard_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n he_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n i_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n either_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o to_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o as_o they_o do_v although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o over_o wrest_a collection_n which_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n do_v gather_v from_o any_o council_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o shift_n and_o wind_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v sometime_o bring_v when_o they_o will_v make_v their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o private_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 29._o last_o but_o the_o foundation_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o widdringtons_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v and_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v concern_v one_o who_o promise_v a_o other_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o only_a promise_n or_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o family_n the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o body_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o from_o false_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n bernard_n word_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o sword_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o and_o also_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o last_o for_o that_o either_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n or_o else_o he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o 30._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v so_o bold_o and_o in_o such_o public_a writing_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o see_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n i_o very_o often_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v affirm_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v flat_a heresy_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 256._o place_n pag._n 256._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a so_o likewise_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v 90.91.181.223.341_o affirm_v num._n 90.91.181.223.341_o and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v all_o disobedient_a christian_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o man_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o teach_v here_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o deal_v true_o nor_o sincere_o and_o both_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o also_o wrong_v i_o in_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o express_o impugn_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o opinion_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n which_o i_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o have_v deny_v 21._o for_o as_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v his_o temporal_a subject_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o temporalll_n prince_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o
opinion_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n cap._n 1._o yet_o this_o rather_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v be_v think_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a as_o now_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o recall_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n prateolus_n genebrard_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o will_v for_o the_o same_o have_v tax_v he_o and_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n as_o also_o albericus_n and_o those_o many_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n relate_v by_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n who_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a &_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o man_n day_n and_o which_o be_v also_o so_o public_a and_o register_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n now_o of_o late_a for_o before_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o that_o authority_n for_o that_o he_o clean_o omit_v that_o decree_n yet_o bring_v many_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n yea_o &_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n that_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o some_o few_o other_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o ca._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v understand_v 36._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v because_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o expedient_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o command_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v they_o material_a sword_n or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o when_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v per_fw-mi accidens_fw-la depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papali_n do_v express_o impugn_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o iuridical_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n affirm_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o himself_o here_o relate_v that_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 37_o neither_o do_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la therefore_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o some_o case_n a_o coercive_v power_n over_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o those_o case_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n compel_v they_o to_o use_v their_o coercive_v power_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n with_o which_o philosophical_a question_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o often_o say_v intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n to_o use_v himself_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o depose_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o assent_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o do_v deny_v 5._o deny_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 411._o and_o here_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v clean_a opposite_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o concern_v my_o answer_n to_o s._n bernard_n authority_n and_o also_o the_o reply_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v thereunto_o 38_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o expound_v s._n bernard_n who_o he_o as_o card_n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v imitate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spiritual_a not_o absolute_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o err_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o with_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v only_o signify_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a command_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n 39_o second_o although_o pope_n boniface_n shall_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o yet_o his_o authority_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a doctor_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o of_o other_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n consider_v first_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v d._n duvall_n 262.263_o duvall_n de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom._n pont._n potest_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 262.263_o a_o learned_a schoole-divine_a &_o one_o of_o the_o king_n reader_n in_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n although_o pope_n boniface_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o constition_n do_v say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o conclusion_n which_o chief_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v that_o this_o only_a bind_v to_o believe_v this_o only_o he_o pronounce_v in_o general_a but_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o definition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o contradict_v this_o definition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n must_v in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o piritual_o 40_o second_o for_o that_o this_o extravagant_a be_v recall_v by_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o
be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v christian_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o part_n a_o adjojnder_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n wherein_o widdringtons_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o any_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a perceive_v courteous_a reader_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o imagine_v for_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v he_o but_o also_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o many_o of_o my_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a for_o diverse_a reason_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o book_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n only_o adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n four_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o except_v against_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o against_o no_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v he_o make_v any_o particular_a objection_n beside_o his_o general_a discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n which_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o by_o extrinsecall_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n for_o to_o all_o the_o intrinsical_v ground_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o god_n willing_a ere_o it_o be_v long_o thou_o shall_v receive_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a approve_a by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o consequent_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o consider_v also_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v no_o particular_a exception_n against_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o against_o those_o word_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v if_o my_o adversary_n objection_n against_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v once_o clear_o confute_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a for_o that_o i_o fall_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o very_o foul_a charge_v hâ—m_n with_o flat_a falsity_n at_o the_o first_o word_n but_o true_o he_o do_v in_o this_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o while_o i_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n flat_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o i_o do_v neither_o cog_n scoff_n gibe_v or_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la but_o after_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o four_o instance_n to_o confute_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o antecedent_n proposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o consequence_n i_o only_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_v cog_a gibe_a or_o make_v myself_o merry_a as_o this_o man_n in_o this_o and_o his_o former_a chapter_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o pity_n compassion_n and_o complaint_n whether_o those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o trim_a argument_n to_o move_v english_a catholic_n prodigal_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o flat_a falsity_n my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o author_n f._n t._n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v plain_o abjure_v in_o â—his_n oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a for_o this_o doctrine_n only_o be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o position_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o subject_n to_o depose_v or_o if_o they_o will_v to_o murder_v their_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n i_o affirm_v and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n relate_v my_o word_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v most_o false_a and_o then_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n most_o false_a and_o now_o after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o i_o with_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a malicious_a impudent_a impious_a with_o cog_a scoff_v gibe_a heretic_n and_o be_v no_o good_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o use_v many_o such_o like_a slanderous_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n against_o i_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a for_o that_o i_o only_o affirm_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v usual_a in_o school_n among_o disputer_n and_o answerer_n and_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o disgraceful_a term_n be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o untrue_a or_o i_o deny_v the_o assertion_n or_o position_n but_o because_o i_o perceive_v mr._n fitzherbert_n patience_n can_v brook_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o those_o so_o many_o foul_a disgraceful_a and_o slanderous_a nickname_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o see_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o my_o eye_n not_o perceive_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o his_o own_o i_o will_v hereafter_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n false_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v untrue_a as_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n i_o do_v translate_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o colour_n to_o be_v distaste_v with_o this_o word_n untrue_a unless_o he_o do_v take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o do_v not_o forsooth_o approve_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o applaud_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n endeavore_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o i_o have_v false_o charge_v he_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v affirm_v although_o he_o grant_v withal_o â—hat_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v absurd_a according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v his_o own_o opinion_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o abjure_v as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o clause_n therein_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o repeat_v 2._o repeat_v nu._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o be_v these_o four_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o and_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o christian_a man_n see_v that_o it_o flat_o contradict_v the_o say_a council_n and_o canon_n not_o only_o
this_o be_v his_o principal_a meaning_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o with_o he_o without_o any_o fraud_n guile_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 129_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n when_o any_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n shall_v arise_v than_o we_o must_v recurre_v to_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o divine_n &_o lawyer_n assign_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n for_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n presume_v to_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o every_o lawmaker_n and_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_a so_o scrupulous_a that_o by_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a general_a rule_n to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o oath_n he_o can_v yet_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o equivocate_a by_o public_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v that_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o have_v diverse_a proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n as_o by_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o aduerbe_n as_o both_o in_o the_o word_n impious_a and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n heretical_a and_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n heretical_a and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o this_o declaration_n will_v both_o avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o equivocate_a and_o also_o without_o doubt_n satisfy_v the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n 130_o and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n propound_v and_o express_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o word_n that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n assign_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o true_a lawful_a and_o commodious_a sense_n to_o the_o swearer_n which_o sense_n also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o other_o impugner_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o give_v they_o little_a thanks_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v false_a unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o oath_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n they_o ought_v to_o draw_v the_o word_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n if_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v argue_v in_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n any_o falsehood_n injustice_n absurdity_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n 131_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o it_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o similitude_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o similitude_n and_o often_o time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n a_o reality_n and_o of_o the_o word_n heretical_a as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o many_o catholic_a divine_n for_o every_o falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o similitude_n or_o also_o a_o reality_n both_o in_o the_o word_n impious_a and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n heretical_a or_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o first_o and_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o gallimaufre_o but_o a_o true_a and_o plain_o declare_v of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o every_o law_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o answer_n and_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v against_o the_o same_o 132_o now_o then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v draw_v four_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o collect_v first_o say_v he_o 29._o he_o nu_fw-la 29._o whereas_o widdrington_n charge_v i_o to_o have_v affirm_v false_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a he_o charge_v i_o false_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o because_o i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v true_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o by_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n therein_o 133_o but_o contrariwise_o i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o i_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v false_o or_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a i_o charge_v he_o true_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v such_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o other_o for_o that_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v false_a as_o evident_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o also_o by_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v principal_o by_o the_o word_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o common_a sense_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o heretical_a be_v take_v for_o every_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n containeâ—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v or_o not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o both_o part_n of_o that_o posiâ—ition_n which_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o depose_v or_o murder_a prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v before_o 134_o second_o it_o appear_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 30._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 30._o how_o different_a widdringtons_n doctrine_n &_o belief_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v from_o his_o majesty_n yea_o from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o according_a to_o widdringtons_n opinion_n the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v hold_v teach_v and_o swear_v whereas_o his_o majesty_n by_o this_o oath_n condemn_v it_o for_o detestable_a damnable_a impious_a and_o heretical_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o what_o good_a service_n he_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o this_o his_o probable_a doctrine_n 27._o see_v preface_n nu_fw-la 25._o 26._o &_o 27._o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n 135._o but_o whether_o my_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v different_a from_o his_o majesty_n or_o no_o which_o my_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v my_o writing_n may_v quick_o have_v perceive_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n conncern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v more_o express_o thereof_o for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o wrangle_v about_o impertinent_a question_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o his_o majesty_n belief_n or_o opinion_n be_v touch_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o way_n insinuate_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v
or_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v so_o much_o regard_v his_o opinion_n as_o his_o intention_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v bind_v the_o taker_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v profess_v detest_v and_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o from_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n 136._o for_o i_o affirm_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o catholic_a may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n declare_v testify_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v at_o this_o present_a be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o master_n fitzherbert_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a dispute_n neither_o do_v i_o either_o grant_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n let_v we_o first_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o then_o we_o will_v dispute_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_a turn_v and_o wind_a shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 137._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v affirm_v be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o word_n murder_a be_v a_o impious_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v heretical_a as_o also_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v abjure_v alike_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v abjure_v alike_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o my_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o that_o of_o my_o adversary_n do_v but_o give_v great_a security_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n as_o also_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n seq_fw-la preface_n nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceave_v if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o guilful_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o security_n which_o it_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o have_v my_o book_n forbid_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o mangle_a and_o lame_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o curtal_n and_o disfigure_v they_o 138._o three_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 31._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 31._o that_o neither_o widdrington_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n can_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a any_o opinion_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v probable_a as_o widdrington_n grant_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v 139._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n who_o follow_v my_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o be_v true_o as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o as_o you_o see_v belong_v to_o practice_v be_v probable_a as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a damnable_a impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o abjure_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v impertinent_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 140_o last_o i_o conclude_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 32._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o this_o only_a clause_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o aught_o to_o move_v all_o catholic_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o detest_v abjure_v and_o abhor_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o experience_n have_v show_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o widdrington_n gain_v by_o his_o wrangle_n see_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o further_o he_o entangle_v himself_o still_o in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o absurdity_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o pretend_a probability_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 141._o but_o contrariwise_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a or_o to_o move_v any_o catholic_a to_o refuse_v the_o same_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o like_a fanatical_a zeal_n and_o bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitor_n be_v that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n abjure_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v abhor_a and_o abjure_v from_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o catholic_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a or_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n 142._o and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n and_o also_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n dare_v i_o do_v not_o say_v excommunicate_a but_o also_o deprive_v caesar_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v he_o be_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o
follow_v in_o speculation_n without_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n manifest_a wrong_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n by_o commit_v that_o detestable_a crime_n of_o treason_n in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n 7_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v inlawfull_a possession_n of_o a_o house_n jewel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o a_o other_o man_n pretend_v a_o title_n and_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o perchance_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o his_o title_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o better_a and_o his_o lawyer_n do_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o your_o adversary_n or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o title_n shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o by_o violence_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 8_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o sovereign_n judge_n to_o who_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o he_o have_v decide_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o prince_n and_o define_v that_o this_o his_o title_n to_o depose_v our_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a title_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o yet_o decide_v this_o controversy_n or_o define_v by_o any_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o authentical_a instrument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n contend_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a title_n and_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o concern_v this_o point_n pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n as_o well_o say_v fa_o azor_n 5.8_o azor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 11_o cap_n q._n 5.8_o and_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o abbot_n trithemius_n 1._o trithemius_n see_v beneath_o part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o do_v well_o affirm_v 9_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o his_o late_a breve_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o define_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o be_v also_o most_o gross_o mistake_v both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o his_o breve_n concern_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o in_o general_a word_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o perchance_o he_o may_v imagine_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o how_o untrue_a they_o be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breve_n any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 32._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o infallible_a definition_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v every_o breve_fw-la or_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n among_o the_o pope_n decretal_a letter_n a_o sufficient_a instrument_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o in_o they_o be_v common_o contain_v only_o the_o pope_n opinion_n concern_v some_o doubtful_a case_n or_o question_n and_o not_o a_o final_a decision_n or_o definition_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o pope_n have_v define_v in_o their_o breve_n false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_a letter_n and_o breve_n of_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a disputation_n 47.48_o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 47.48_o 10._o yea_o both_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v in_o condemn_v the_o oath_n in_o such_o general_a word_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o declare_v any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n urge_v thereunto_o by_o his_o majesty_n 5._o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o we_o also_o his_o catholic_a subject_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v have_v most_o humble_o and_o most_o earnest_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n holiness_n hand_n disput_fw-la the_o olog_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o my_o book_n also_o in_o such_o general_a word_n not_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o especial_o and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o tribunal_n the_o command_a of_o i_o to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o signify_v any_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o be_v manifest_a sign_n to_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n can_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o jesuit_n will_v enforce_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o same_o either_o by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n decree_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o convince_a reason_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v thereunto_o 11._o beside_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o adversary_n handle_v this_o controversy_n in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n pervert_v my_o meaning_n conceal_v my_o answer_n alter_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v request_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n or_o any_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v most_o convince_a that_o thereby_o the_o controversy_n may_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n their_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o another_o from_o one_o council_n to_o another_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o another_o their_o fallacious_a argue_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o also_o and_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o be_v do_v miraculous_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a pope_n who_o be_v resist_v therein_o both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o infer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n
etc._n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n or_o also_o of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o judge_v or_o think_v to_o conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o deduce_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v or_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n to_o confound_v thereby_o their_o reader_n understand_v &_o at_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o their_o presence_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a information_n his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o their_o adversary_n book_n that_o thereby_o neither_o their_o legerdemain_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o that_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o sincere_a debate_n of_o this_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n which_o because_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v they_o will_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v still_o to_o maintain_v but_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n be_v suppress_v but_o maugre_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v whereas_o my_o plain_n sincere_a and_o perspicuous_a handle_v this_o question_n and_o request_v my_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o any_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n whether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgment_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v can_v nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la absolutos_fw-la or_o any_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o lion_n of_o laterane_n which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v by_o some_o whereof_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v so_o small_a account_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a whether_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n repress_v heresy_n punish_v wicked_a prince_n defend_v innocent_a people_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n which_o christian_n prince_n make_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o their_o coronation_n or_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o protest_v withal_o 1._o withal_o in_o resp_n apologet_n nuâ—_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v by_o any_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_n not_o probable_a i_o will_v present_o yield_v neither_o shall_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n withdraw_v i_o from_o embrace_v forthwith_o and_o publish_v also_o the_o truth_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o my_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o obedience_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o our_o temporal_a prince_n 13_o wherefore_o my_o earnest_a request_n at_o this_o time_n and_o vehement_a desire_n only_o be_v dear_a countryman_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v diligent_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n your_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o caesar_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o carry_v away_o by_o blind_a affection_n hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n and_o want_v and_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o you_o have_v now_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v affect_v gross_a wilful_a and_o culpable_a like_a to_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 35._o speak_v psal_n 35._o noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o very_o commendable_a to_o obey_v your_o superior_n command_v without_o examine_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o you_o such_o a_o command_n when_o by_o obey_v you_o incur_v no_o danger_n of_o disobey_v god_n of_o wrong_v your_o neighbour_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o wrong_v or_o of_o disobey_v another_o superior_a who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o obey_v yet_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o your_o obey_v a_o earthly_a superior_a be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o rebellion_n against_o another_o supreme_a superior_a who_o god_n have_v command_v you_o to_o obey_v unless_o you_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o obey_v that_o earthly_a superior_a although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o disobey_v god_n nor_o commit_v rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o god_n command_v you_o to_o obey_v no_o pretence_n of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a end_n whatsoever_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 14_o the_o pretence_n of_o further_a the_o common_a good_a of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n of_o depress_v heresy_n of_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n of_o defend_v innocent_a people_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v colourable_a cloak_n to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n many_o wicked_a backbyting_n slander_n and_o other_o wrong_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o by_o late_a experience_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o abominable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o powder_n traitor_n in_o the_o uncharitable_a proceed_n against_o the_o appellant_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v they_o and_z and_o now_o against_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v any_o way_n favour_v the_o oath_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o exorbitant_a deal_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o further_a the_o common_a good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v make_v manifest_a but_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o neither_o good_a end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v bad_a practice_n nor_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o action_n nor_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a 15_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o beseech_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o continual_a contradiction_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o wickedness_n
have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o beneath_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v again_o and_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o his_o breve_n particular_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v haereticall_a as_o likewise_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3._o do_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la or_o decretal_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o flat_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o infallible_a definition_n but_o only_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o prove_v abundant_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v it_o neither_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v thereon_o as_o out_o of_o suarez_n doctrine_n i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n â—_o place_n disp_n theolog_fw-la câ—p_v 10._o sâ—â—_n â—_o 16_o four_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o confess_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n for_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o false_a impious_a damnable_a seditious_a yea_o &_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a as_o shall_v appear_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o in_o the_o adjoinder_n num_fw-la 106._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o for_o speculation_n i_o do_v neither_o approve_v it_o as_o probable_a nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a because_o with_o the_o probability_n or_o improbabilitie_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v that_o only_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v touch_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v but_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v another_o fraud_n and_o cunning_a of_o my_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o my_o special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n he_o do_v here_o turn_v cunning_o the_o question_n a_o other_o way_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a yea_o &_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v refuse_v by_o catholic_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o true_a probable_a argument_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v allege_v beneath_o 〈◊〉_d beneath_o num_fw-la 7_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o follow_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v true_o probable_a against_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o divine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n affirm_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o opinion_n of_o divine_n i_o do_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n sâ—â—_n disputation_n cap._n 10_o sâ—â—_n clear_o convince_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o i_o at_o this_o time_n will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o avoid_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o will_v not_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o &_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a endeavour_v to_o perplex_v their_o conscience_n &_o guileful_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o suffer_v all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o disgrace_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n will_v not_o suffer_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n they_o may_v do_v 18_o five_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o other_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o emperor_n authority_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o say_v onuphrius_n 4._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr varian_a 〈◊〉_d rom_n pont_n lib._n 4._o which_o practice_n nevertheless_o be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n as_o also_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o any_o one_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a or_o improbable_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n where_o i_o answer_v all_o those_o nine_o counsel_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n barclay_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o catholic_a and_o partly_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o when_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o reply_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o fa_n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n from_o who_o my_o adversary_n borrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n eight_o whole_a chapter_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v lateran_n council_n whereon_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o ground_v 19_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n beside_o many_o other_o doctor_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v beneath_o to_o be_v extreme_a fool_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o my_o adversary_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o one_o only_a author_n and_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v of_o no_o one_o catholic_a ever_o call_v it_o my_o opinion_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v 1â—_n 2d_o disp_n 62._o cap_n 4._o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n man_n it_o be_v neither_o folly_n nor_o temeritie_n to_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o more_o probable_a the_o more_o common_a and_o the_o more_o sure_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n although_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o convince_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o invincible_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o
disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v before_o second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o this_o argument_n his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v â—hat_n the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o which_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o which_o speculative_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o he_o talledge_v much_o more_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o widdrington_n do_v for_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n both_o part_n of_o that_o clause_n shall_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a 97_o but_o first_o this_o consequence_n of_o my_o adversary_n his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o murder_v prince_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v they_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n or_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o part_n shall_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a take_v heretical_a in_o that_o strict_a sense_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu._n 106._o et_fw-la seq_fw-la m._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 4._o sec_fw-la 3._o to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a where_o i_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n persuasion_n or_o opinion_n and_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n for_o his_o majesty_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n defend_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v and_o profess_v 98_o as_o for_o example_n his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n shall_v by_o those_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o ground_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v therein_o upon_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v for_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 46._o affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 46._o be_v devise_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o this_o oath_n be_v ordain_v for_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_o obedient_a papist_n and_o the_o perverse_a disciple_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n 99_o also_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n too_o bind_v english_a catholic_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o 1._o same_o see_v my_o th._n disp_n cap._n 4._o sec_fw-la 1._o howsoever_o card._n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la and_o suarez_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n also_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag_n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o this_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n yet_o his_o majesty_n do_v purposely_o decline_v that_o poiâ—t_n 1._o poiâ—t_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v his_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o his_o person_n or_o state_n as_o indeed_o take_v any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 100_o likewise_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o reconciling_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o english_a priest_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n into_o this_o realm_n &c_n &c_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o treason_n although_o not_o natural_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unless_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a natural_a and_o civil_a allegiance_n yet_o positive_a and_o forbid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o disclose_v all_o treason_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o reveal_v and_o disclose_v such_o kind_n of_o treason_n unless_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o unnatural_a treason_n and_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a allegiance_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v careful_a as_o he_o himself_o also_o write_v natural_a write_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o natural_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obediednce_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v all_o contrary_a unnatural_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n 101_o wherefore_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n although_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v right_o be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o intend_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n do_v imply_v the_o same_o consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v to_o make_v that_o proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o logician_n that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v heretical_a as_o without_o doubt_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o disjunction_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n mtaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n do_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o consequence_n 102_o now_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o heretical_a take_v heretical_a for_o that_o which_o impli_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o all_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v false_a do_v hold_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o heretical_a yet_o if_o heretical_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o import_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n also_o of_o catholic_n my_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v heretical_a in_o this_o sense_n or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_n albeit_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o approve_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n
of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n heretical_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o priest_n who_o then_o be_v prisoner_n in_o newgate_n and_o the_o gatehouse_n and_o now_o be_v in_o wisbeech_n be_v examine_v by_o his_o maiestse_n commissioner_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o do_v direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o murder_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o majesty_n although_o for_o the_o point_n of_o depose_v some_o of_o they_o answer_v otherwise_o some_o other_o decline_v the_o question_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dedose_v prince_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n 103_o and_o although_o his_o majesty_n do_v allege_v much_o more_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o person_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v bring_v more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a and_o not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a coesent_n also_o of_o catholic_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o his_o majesty_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subject_n owe_v civil_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v more_o forcible_o conclude_v against_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o sacred_a person_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o murder_n kill_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n which_o bloody_a punishment_n ecclesiastical_a mildness_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v 104_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v the_o word_n murder_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o do_v formal_o signify_v a_o unlawful_a act_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n apply_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o take_v murder_v in_o that_o clause_n as_o it_o do_v denote_v material_o the_o kill_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v that_o murder_n or_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o place_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a dialogue_n who_o objection_n against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v do_v allege_v the_o first_o place_n 1_o reg._n 26._o kill_v he_o not_o for_o who_o shall_v extend_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a do_v more_o particular_o belong_v to_o prince_n the_o second_o place_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v common_a also_o to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ayply_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o prince_n 105._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o appendix_n 4._o appendix_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 5._o nu_fw-la 4._o against_o suarez_n to_o make_v that_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v add_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o kill_v both_o of_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n itself_o and_o supreme_a power_n to_o kill_v or_o save_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a either_o by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o one_o catholic_a doctor_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o authority_n to_o subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n do_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o of_o his_o corporal_a life_n or_o of_o his_o right_n to_o live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n 106_o last_o to_o say_v something_o also_o concern_v the_o consequent_a although_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o to_o abjure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n as_o heretical_a that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a proposition_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n heretical_a as_o by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v out_o of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 8._o castro_n lib_fw-la 1._o advershaerese_n cap_v 8._o didaecus_n coverrwias_fw-la 14._o coverrwias_fw-la lib._n 4._o varian_n resolut_a cap._n 14._o and_o other_o that_o although_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v determine_v of_o heresy_n yet_o a_o assertion_n be_v not_o therefore_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o position_n to_o be_v heresy_n see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n although_o she_o shall_v not_o define_v it_o but_o the_o church_n cause_v this_o that_o by_o her_o censure_n she_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o no._n 107._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v christ_n her_o principal_a head_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a ariicle_n of_o faith_n which_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o every_o assertion_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v therefore_o that_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v that_o catholic_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o she_o do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o such_o a_o verity_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o such_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o humane_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n alone_o the_o author_n of_o those_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o such_o a_o truth_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o by_o her_o definition_n she_o do_v not_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n for_o she_o do_v therefore_o define_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o truth_n